sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
careful_a mariner_n steer_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o heavenly_a star_n which_o in_o the_o gentile-night_n rise_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o then_o we_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n a_o point_n but_o obscure_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o ensue_a authority_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v i._o pythagoras_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v his_o and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 7._o next_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o never_o die_v phys._n for_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o go_v into_o 8._o the_o other_o world_n the_o pure_a to_o god_n the_o impure_a bind_v by_o fury_n in_o indissolvable_a chain_n here_o immortality_n and_o reward_n be_v assert_v but_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v just_o die_v his_o phaed._n soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o 8._o pure_a aether_n or_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o happy_a aevum_fw-la or_o everlasting_a age_n with_o the_o bless_a ii_o amph._n heraclitus_n if_o my_o body_n be_v overpressed_a it_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o destinate_a place_n nevertheless_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o descend_v but_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a to_o heaven_n iii_o euripides_n a_o grave_a tragedian_n who_o work_n 3._o be_v to_o undo_v what_o wanton_a comedian_n have_v do_v to_o undo_v the_o people_n speak_v thus_o who_o know_v 21._o whether_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o die_v sure_o he_o say_v so_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o immortality_n but_o in_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o reward_v which_o will_v attend_v good_a men._n iv._o socrates_n the_o body_n be_v compound_v phaed._n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v 7._o simple_a pass_v into_o another_o life_n incapable_a of_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a after_o idem_fw-la death_n be_v in_o a_o 33._o happy_a estate_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a in_o accessible_a place_n the_o bad_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v condign_a punishment_n this_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discover_v immortality_n to_o the_o very_a heathen_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reward_v too_o since_o we_o have_v they_o here_o believe_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a damn_a this_o make_v socrates_n so_o cheerful_a at_o his_o death_n something_o of_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v true_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o just_a god_n and_o to_o man_n better_o than_o any_o live_n i_o be_v inexcusable_a 31._o â—…or_n contemn_v death_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o god_n a_o very_a good_a master_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a man_n and_o be_o of_o good_a courage_n hope_v that_o something_o of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v than_o much_o better_a with_o the_o good_a than_o with_o the_o bad_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v crito_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o what_o direction_n he_o will_v leave_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o other_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o take_v care_n of_o yourselves_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o though_o you_o promise_v nothing_o if_o you_o neglect_v yourselves_o and_o virtue_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o we_o though_o you_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o that_o answer_v crito_n we_o shall_v observe_v but_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o think_v good_a say_v he_o if_o you_o can_n catch_v i_o and_o that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o the_o slip_n then_o with_o a_o smile_n apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o i_o can_v persuade_v crito_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o carcase_n you_o will_v anon_o behold_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v this_o care_n â—…or_n my_o innterment_n it_o seem_v that_o what_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o poison_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n he_o be_v my_o bail_n bind_v to_o the_o judgesâ—…or_n â—…or_z my_o appearance_n you_o must_v now_o be_v surety_n to_o he_o that_o depart_v i_o be_o depart_v let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o crave_v or_o lay_v under_o ground_n for_o know_v dear_a crito_n such_o a_o mistake_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o deject_v tell_v the_o world_n my_o body_n only_a be_v bury_v and_o that_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o please_v yet_o say_v socrates_n i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o will_v that_o my_o passage_n 60._o hence_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n drink_v it_o off_o easy_o without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o say_v plato_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a men._n a_o story_n which_o cicero_n profess_v he_o never_o read_v without_o tear_n this_o end_v socrates_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o to_o make_v so_o happy_a a_o end_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v maugre_o the_o envious_a uncharitableness_n of_o t._n h._n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o many_o bawl_a pretend_a christian_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o as_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v they_o reap_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n have_v write_v accurate_o upon_o that_o subject_a when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a wherefore_o to_o close_v up_o my_o testimony_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o whole_a discourse_n of_o gentile-divinity_n i_o will_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o short_a passage_n one_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o other_o from_o virgil_n thus_o tranâ—…lated_v to_o 3._o my_o hand_n only_o a_o little_a vary_a by_o a_o ingenious_a author_n v._o donec_fw-la long_v a_o die_v perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aur_fw-it ai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o till_o that_o long_a day_n at_o last_o be_v come_v about_o revel_v that_o waste_a have_v all_o filth_n and_o foul_a desire_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n celestial_a throughout_o bathe_v her_o sense_n in_o pure_a liquid_a fire_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o golden_a distich_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n who_o after_o death_n once_o reach_v the_o heavenly_a plain_n become_v like_o god_n and_o never_o dye_v again_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o as_o immortal_a go_n which_o hierocles_n interpret_v thus_o herein_o shall_v good_a man_n resemble_v the_o deity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a like_a god_n himself_o thus_o reader_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o very_a true_a account_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o prophecy_n and_o hope_n of_o many_o gentile_n through_o this_o light_n within_o each_o of_o which_o have_v numerous_a follower_n observe_v they_o begin_v where_o jew_n and_o christian_n begin_v that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o they_o end_v with_o what_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v they_o namely_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v before_o either_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o our_o time_n that_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a plain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n law_n or_o principle_n in_o
in_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o through_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o holiness_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o partake_v of_o who_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n have_v his_o life_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o receive_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o object_n quest._n what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o so_o great_a suffering_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v answ._n a_o groundless_a question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o so_o precious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o ransom_n save_v and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o through_o sanctification_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n however_o this_o man_n undervalue_v saâ—…ctification_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n oâ—…_n god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n nor_o the_o price_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v 101._o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o though_o the_o phrase_n merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n be_n not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o value_v thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n salvation_n we_o never_o disesteem_v since_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a application_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n through_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n cleanse_v and_o justify_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o inward_a experience_n not_o shut_v out_o nor_o put_v afar_o off_o by_o the_o true_a church_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o cite_v by_o s._n s._n but_o then_o he_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o say_v viz._n let_v we_o then_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o all_o holiness_n 102._o here_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n whatever_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o spy_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o perversion_n a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o hearer_n to_o who_o s._n s._n preach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n within_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n either_o abhor_v or_o reject_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o former_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deem_v as_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o 9_o he_o can_v not_o so_o account_v of_o all_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n within_o nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o this_o man_n sense_n thus_o to_o present_v and_o read_v paul_n viz._n i_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n within_o all_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o count_v they_o but_o all_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a holiness_n sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o unlike_o paul_n odious_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o between_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o real_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v say_v he_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o either_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n afar_o off_o or_o abhor_v sanctification_n within_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o as_o one_o find_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o which_o do_v suffice_v to_o turn_v away_o 13._o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o transgression_n but_o christ_n suffering_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n only_o for_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o therefore_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o work_n the_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o be_v man_n justify_v obj._n let_v we_o then_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v as_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n 103._o rep._n herein_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffering_n only_o can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n justify_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o can_v do_v it_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o which_o also_o can_v be_v slit_v nor_o his_o death_n make_v void_a where_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v enjoy_v for_o therein_o christ_n himself_o be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o preach_v nor_o own_v such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n far_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 104._o rep._n and_o what_o kind_a of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o he_o think_v this_o justice_n require_v we_o confess_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o answer_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v and_o state_v we_o differ_v see_v how_o the_o man_n state_v it_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o punish_v our_o fall_n one_a from_o god_n judgement_n two_o god_n truth_n three_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n quest._n what_o be_v his_o ground_n from_o these_o see_v his_o answer_n viz._n one_a god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 104._o two_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o
shall_v die_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a age_n and_o by_o the_o gentle_a mean_n for_o if_o i_o die_v by_o sentence_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o friend_n the_o least_o trouble_v further_n if_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o judge_n think_v fit_a to_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n yet_o that_o i_o die_v unjust_o it_o will_v not_o trouble_v 14._o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o i_o but_o to_o those_o who_o condemn_v i_o i_o be_o much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o example_n of_o palamedes_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v much_o more_o commend_v than_o ulysses_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n i_o know_v both_o future_a and_o past_a time_n will_v witness_v i_o never_o hurt_v or_o injure_v any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v advantage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a ability_n communicate_v what_o good_a i_o can_v gratis_o and_o not_o for_o gain_v i_o think_v it_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o philosopher_n to_o sell_v his_o advice_n and_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o my_o practice_n sor_n ever_o since_o by_o god_n command_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o thing_n philosophy_n i_o be_v never_o know_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o keep_v my_o exercise_n in_o public_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v that_o will_v i_o neither_o lock_v the_o door_n when_o i_o teach_v nor_o go_v abroad_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o some_o heretosore_n have_v do_v and_o some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v be_v not_o socrates_n then_o beyond_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o some_o creep_v non_n conformist_n as_o any_o other_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o best_a the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o heathen_a condemn_v their_o mercenary_a practice_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian-minister_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o a_o high_a state_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o attain_v vii_o antisthenes_n institutor_n of_o the_o cynic_n antish_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n teach_v that_o virtue_n be_v the_o true_a nobility_n 20._o that_o piety_n be_v alone_o needful_a to_o last_a happiness_n that_o true_a virtue_n stand_v not_o in_o say_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_n not_o in_o much_o learning_n or_o many_o word_n but_o upright_a action_n in_o short_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o what_o wisdom_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o that_o piety_n be_v 14._o the_o best_a armour_n and_o virtuous_a person_n be_v always_o friend_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o armour_n none_o can_v either_o pierce_v or_o take_v from_o good_a men._n he_o prefer_v a_o just_a man_n before_o his_o neighbour_n and_o good_a woman_n soul_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o virtue_n with_o man_n he_o account_v pleasure_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o learning_n be_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o which_o unlearn_v man_n evil_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o stob._n will_v live_v forever_o must_v 14._o have_v a_o care_n that_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a in_o this_o world_n ix_o from_o diogenes_n his_o constant_a scholar_n and_o friend_n take_v this_o one_o very_o true_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o spiritual_a exercitation_n laertius_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o where_o man_n soul_n be_v deep_o and_o frequent_o employ_v in_o that_o spiritual_a retirement_n and_o wait_v for_o divine_a 14._o strength_n and_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o meditation_n upon_o the_o eternal_a mind_n holy_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n will_v occur_v which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o enable_n it_o the_o better_a to_o live_v and_o act_n virtuous_o x._o nay_o so_o great_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o 10._o xenocrates_n reverence_v at_o athens_n about_o four_o laert._n hundred_o year_n besore_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v 34._o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o place_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o put_v xenocrates_n upon_o his_o oath_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n of_o evidence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o integrity_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o other_o man_n dispense_v say_v valerius_n maximus_n with_o that_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v no_o small_a proof_n that_o the_o light_n among_o the_o heathen_n impeach_v oath_n in_o evidence_n of_o imperfection_n as_o be_v but_o only_o supplemental_a or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o remedy_n against_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o obvious_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a state_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o integrity_n which_o need_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o fright_v obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o mere_a fear_n of_o the_o curse_n entail_v upon_o perjury_n and_o not_o a_o innate_a faithfulness_n most_o common_o extort_v true_a evidence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o t._n h._n how_o and_o by_o what_o light_n we_o can_v have_v aim_v at_o that_o perfection_n or_o have_v know_v that_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v xi_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o say_v zeno_n be_v to_o 2._o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v 15._o we_o from_o the_o eternal_a be_v when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n walk_v by_o the_o step_v and_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o follow_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n these_o stoical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o laertius_n cicero_n quintilian_n etc._n etc._n and_o collect_v by_o t._n s._n for_o we_o charge_v upon_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o another_o discourse_n they_o be_v these_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v void_a of_o passion_n remember_v t._n h._n laert._n and_o j._n b._n unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v patience_n because_o a_o heathen_a prefer_v it_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v sincere_a a_o wise_a ibid._n man_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o have_v god_n stob._n with_o himself_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n 28._o be_v a_o atheist_n the_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a god_n he_o laert._n 2._o be_v good_a so_o against_o god_n a_o stob._n wise_a man_n be_v religious_a he_o be_v humble_a he_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n 17._o he_o only_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o love_v laert._n and_o honour_n his_o parent_n a_o wise_a man_n only_o be_v freevill_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n whether_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o as_o much_o as_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o these_o here_o insert_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n but_o further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wise_a man_n id._n be_v innocent_a a_o wise_a man_n be_v free_a wicked_a 10._o man_n be_v slave_n again_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v parad._n only_o perfect_a for_o he_o want_v no_o virtue_n a_o wicked_a stob._n man_n be_v imperfect_a for_o he_o have_v no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o wisdom_n they_o mean_v be_v virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n which_o they_o esteem_v folly_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n frequent_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o good_a be_v only_o wise._n again_o a_o wise_a man_n never_o lie_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v id._n peaceable_a meek_n modest_a diligent_a virtuous_a constant_a and_o only_o be_v incitable_a to_o virtue_n fool_n be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o by_o fool_n they_o mean_v wicked_a and_o indocible_a people_n who_o be_v stiffnecked_n rebel_a against_o god_n not_o delight_v to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n xii_o plato_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a 10._o just_a and_o wise_a 45._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o study_v philosophy_n that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v all_o one_o as_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o he_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o study_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o virtuous_a heathen_n who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o bound_v their_o appetite_n whether_o corporal_n or_o mental_a within_o the_o approve_a limit_n of_o a_o inward_a holy_a guide_n like_o
light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n that_o move_v in_o they_o and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o serious_o incline_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o which_o light_n in_o they_o close_v with_o the_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o light_n to_o the_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n hear_v how_o well_o the_o gentile_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o act._n 10._o and_o 11._o chap._n they_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o god_n graciousness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o their_o contend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o and_o eat_v with_o man_n uncircumcised_a be_v then_o stop_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o preach_v have_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o which_o prepare_v they_o and_o beget_v true_a desire_n in_o they_o after_o life_n and_o salvation_n also_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o so_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o to_o and_o in_o they_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o to_o exhort_v they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o effect_n can_v such_o exhortation_n or_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v man_n than_o it_o render_v argum._n christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v needless_a this_o be_v a_o blind_a inference_n still_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o insufficient_a and_o so_o as_o neither_o discover_v christ_n come_v nor_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffer_v or_o as_o iâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v without_o respect_n to_o his_o light_n within_o which_o show_v gross_a darkness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o concurrence_n between_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o if_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v within_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v needless_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v saiâ—…_n that_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v without_o be_v because_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o for_o if_o all_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v and_o murder_v but_o this_o man_n argument_n suppose_v christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o some_o great_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o light_n within_o finite_a as_o if_o man_n have_v so_o well_o improve_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o scanty_a or_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o own_o light_n within_o to_o supply_v it_o whereas_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n who_o have_v disobey_v and_o transgress_v his_o light_n within_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o be_v save_v be_v by_o his_o life_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o in_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v to_o god_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v while_o he_o work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o light_n and_o power_n within_o both_o in_o show_v he_o sin_n &_o save_v he_o from_o it_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o christ_n exhort_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o argum._n that_o which_o one_o man_n make_v light_a to_o day_n the_o same_o man_n will_v call_v darkness_n to_o morrow_n one_o man_n call_v one_o thing_n a_o sin_n another_o call_v it_o a_o duty_n by_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n sin_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n within_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o in_o he_o 2._o his_o place_v such_o uncertainty_n and_o those_o various_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o and_o render_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n either_o to_o distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n sin_n or_o duty_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_v light_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o of_o those_o deed_n wrought_v in_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o wherefore_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 3._o and_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o against_o the_o light_n if_o one_o man_n call_v it_o light_a to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o call_v it_o darkness_n to_o morrow_n or_o that_o one_o man_n call_v one_o thing_n a_o sin_n another_o call_v it_o a_o duty_n do_v this_o therefore_o prove_v the_o light_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa._n 5._o 20._o or_o those_o that_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o other_o call_v a_o duty_n if_o it_o must_v â—…om_v hence_o be_v argue_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a discover_v light_n or_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o distinguish_v these_o may_v it_o not_o aswell_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v into_o ranterism_n and_o final_o into_o atheism_n let_v the_o serious_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a argum._n rule_n within_o i_o because_o you_o say_v every_o man_n have_v it_o and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v your_o error_n and_o in_o oppose_v your_o error_n one_o of_o our_o light_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o then_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n however_o he_o hereby_o grant_v the_o light_n in_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n pretend_v that_o he_o obey_v this_o rule_n and_o here_o he_o have_v find_v another_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_a beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n though_o its_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o represent_v it_o so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o arise_v from_o light_n in_o both_o whereas_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o change_v not_o that_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v immutable_o pure_a and_o can_v err_v however_o the_o creature_n do_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n for_o its_o darkness_n that_o oppose_v the_o light_n after_o his_o so_o gross_o and_o impious_o slight_v and_o invalidate_v the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a it_o can_v do_v or_o understand_v nor_o what_o good_a end_n or_o use_v god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o to_o mankind_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o nor_o what_o condition_n or_o end_n do_v the_o dictate_v and_o leading_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o in_o his_o darkness_n deal_v most_o
corrupt_o and_o disingenuous_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o i_o ask_v t._n h._n if_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n envy_n and_o rail_a which_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n by_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practicâ—…_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o light_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o union_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o not_o already_o see_v he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_n whenas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n wherefore_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o divine_a light_n to_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n call_v upon_o god_n obtain_v life_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o become_v saint_n for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v it_o which_o only_a man_n can_v do_v by_o a_o light_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o live_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o but_o in_o sensuality_n judas_n 19_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n they_o be_v become_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n rule_n exercise_n and_o union_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psa._n 139._o 7._o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v when_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v ae_z sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v argum_fw-la make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v account_v their_o duty_n may_v be_v their_o wickedness_n &_o high_a wickedness_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a curse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n answ._n do_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o his_o rule_n in_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o evil_a eye_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o do_v god_n bring_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n â—…pon_o any_o as_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o walk_v after_o or_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o how_o horrible_o blasphâ—…mous_a be_v it_o either_o to_o suppose_v or_o imply_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n within_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o this_o man_n argue_v place_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n the_o various_a opinion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o their_o wickedness_n and_o high_a wickedness_n if_o they_o own_v it_o their_o duty_n his_o argument_n blasphemous_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o most_o blind_o confound_v wicked_a man_n imagination_n &_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n wherein_o ranter_n like_v he_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v isa._n 5._o 20._o whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o t._n h._n do_v be_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n reject_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n noâ—…_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n do_v afford_v both_o a_o sufficient_a light_n rule_n and_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v and_o render_v vengeancâ—…_n on_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n to_o bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o ever_o afford_v they_o a_o lght_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gospel_n nature_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a and_o how_o can_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n if_o the_o truth_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o or_o enlighten_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o afford_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o confess_v or_o own_a that_o he_o do_v afford_v to_o every_o man_n a_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n sufficient_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o escape_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v man_n unto_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n see_v &_o consider_v rom._n 2._o throughout_o which_o sufficient_o signify_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o his_o dispence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o 3._o how_o impartial_a he_o be_v &_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o obey_v that_o law_n or_o light_n give_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o wherefore_o now_o moderate_a reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o save_v grace_n &_o sufficient_a light_n to_o mankind_n be_v 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v love_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o his_o unwillingness_n that_o man_n shall_v either_o live_v or_o die_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 3._o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
purge_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o real_o &_o effectual_o thereby_o apply_v it_o both_o unto_o sanctification_n remission_n and_o pardon_n but_o this_o effect_n have_v not_o man_n imaginary_a application_n oâ—…_n it_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o apply_v the_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v another_o to_o know_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n work_n it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o obey_v &_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o iâ—…hining_a light_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v much_o more_o thâ—…n_n be_v justifiâ—…_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o to_o his_o say_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v p._n 97._o i_o grant_v that_o to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o true_a repentaâ—…ce_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o degree_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o from_o the_o condemnation_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_o justify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n aâ—…er_o pardon_v be_v receive_v be_v more_o than_o pardon_v of_o sin_n pass_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 22._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o 26._o his_o say_n we_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n impute_v p._n 97._o be_v no_o scripture-phrase_n or_o language_n why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v then_o pardon_v and_o justify_v if_o he_o reply_v because_o of_o unbelief_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o their_o application_n or_o imputation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a imputation_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v these_o cite_a scripture_n col._n 1._o 14._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 24._o mat._n 26._o 28._o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n but_o redemption_n or_o remission_n through_o his_o blood_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a these_o real_a scripture-truths_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v or_o otherwise_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o do_v typify_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o service_n by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n s._n s._n if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a service_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v accept_v immediate_o as_o from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n present_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n will_v cut_v we_o off_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o accept_v of_o murder_n from_o we_o as_o such_o a_o service_n p._n 98._o rep._n as_o herein_o he_o will_v represent_v the_o condition_n of_o believer_n or_o justify_v person_n he_o nonsensical_o mistate_v the_o case_n for_o one_a such_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o acceptance_n of_o their_o best_a service_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n who_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v 2._o as_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o they_o the_o acceptance_n and_o peace_n in_o he_o as_o they_o continue_v faithful_a in_o he_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o unholy_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o 4._o you_o who_o be_v of_o a_o unholy_a and_o pollute_v priesthood_n be_v offer_v pollute_a service_n sinsul_n and_o wander_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o dream_n sin_v in_o your_o best_a duty_n commit_v iniquity_n in_o your_o holy_a thing_n as_o many_o of_o you_o have_v often_o confess_v and_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n will_v as_o soon_o accept_v of_o murder_n from_o you_o as_o of_o such_o a_o service_n and_o yet_o presume_v that_o those_o your_o unclean_a pollute_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v present_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v christ_n do_v neither_o present_a nor_o do_v god_n accept_v any_o of_o your_o sinful_a service_n or_o pollute_a performance_n but_o will_v poâ—…e_v contempt_n upon_o you_o in_o they_o and_o return_v back_o your_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o with_o indignation_n spread_v they_o as_o dung_n upon_o your_o own_o face_n therefore_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v much_o short_a of_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n chap._n iii_o about_o christ_n justify_v righteousness_n the_o best_a robe_n the_o necessity_n of_o its_o inherence_n or_o be_v inward_o enjoy_v not_o to_o invalidate_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o bless_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o reply_n to_o s._n s._n s._n s._n if_o the_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o garment_n a_o arg._n robe_n even_o the_o best_a robe_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v without_o we_o for_o our_o garment_n be_v not_o wrought_v within_o we_o but_o without_o we_o rep._n this_o justify_v righteousness_n then_o be_v a_o garment_n to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o whether_o its_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o only_a let_v they_o that_o have_v put_v it_o on_o judge_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o opposer_n have_v dispute_v and_o plead_v so_o long_o for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o remain_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o room_n â—…or_a christ_n righteousness_n within_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o not_o within_o but_o without_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n as_o pâ—…ye_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n put_v on_o strength_n o_o zion_n put_v on_o thy_o beauâ—…iful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n oâ—…_n god_n etc._n etc._n must_v these_o therefore_o not_o be_v within_o but_o without_o only_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v of_o salvation_n with_o which_o the_o meek_a be_v clothe_v or_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o upright_a do_v put_v on_o for_o a_o cloak_n and_o righteousness_n â—…or_v a_o garment_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v wrought_v without_o we_o be_v a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o use_v this_o similitude_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v put_v on_o be_v wrought_v without_o we_o p._n 99_o and_o what_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o that_o be_v wrought_v within_o we_o do_v we_o both_o put_v on_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o within_o we_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o distinction_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v the_o man_n fall_v into_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o justify_v righteousness_n be_v not_o wrought_v within_o but_o without_o because_o put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n put_v on_o which_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o we_o but_o within_o we_o see_v what_o a_o profound_a logician_n this_o man_n will_v show_v himself_o but_o thus_o he_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n to_o luk._n 15._o 22._o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o he_o say_v by_o this_o robe_n the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o increated_a righteousness_n even_o the_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o never_o be_v wrought_v within_o
in_o all_o etc._n etc._n rep._n god_n truth_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o conditional_a threat_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v one_a that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o so_o eat_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o die_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o bring_v eternal_a death_n on_o man_n in_o that_o day_n no_o no_o nor_o be_v divine_a justice_n so_o narrow_o tie_v up_o or_o short_o sight_v as_o not_o to_o reserve_v a_o remedy_n for_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o require_v that_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v remain_v upon_o any_o but_o on_o the_o final_o impenitent_a who_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n for_o all_o they_o who_o return_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n he_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n neither_o justice_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v limit_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n remission_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a nature_n from_o whence_o those_o curse_a action_n have_v spring_v mention_v deut._n 27._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n outward_a who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o fetch_v their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v strict_o and_o formal_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o when_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o opposer_n leave_v out_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o walk_v not_o 106._o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o law_n therefore_o as_o thus_o convict_a be_v spiritual_a and_o tend_v to_o man_n conversion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o mercy_n which_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o the_o gild_n divine_a truth_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o ransom_n man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n crucify_v the_o transgressor_n or_o first_o birth_n which_o must_v die_v upon_o which_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sentence_n of_o death_n must_v pass_v and_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o that_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a so_o that_o neither_o justice_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a through_o faith_n but_o establish_v in_o the_o spirituality_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o christ_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n obj._n adam_n have_v sin_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 102._o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o have_v fail_v hence_o god_n wrath_n be_v up_o against_o we_o god_n burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o to_o consume_v we_o as_o fire_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o our_o ill_a desert_n etc._n etc._n if_o burn_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rep._n thus_o he_o have_v define_v divine_a justice_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o but_o upon_o who_o must_v it_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v suppose_v he_o s._n s._n justice_n be_v satisfy_v upon_o transgression_n p._n 103._o rep._n then_o upon_o rebellious_a transgressor_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o do_v the_o thing_n well_o please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divine_a justice_n can_v never_o burn_v nor_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a for_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v justice_n the_o satisfaction_n whereof_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v justice_n can_v only_o require_v it_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o guilty_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v sin_v if_o god_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o take_v the_o full_a vengeance_n upon_o lose_a man_n s._n s._n his_o truth_n engage_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v 104._o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o full_a shall_v mercy_n offer_v to_o pronounce_v any_o 27._o man_n absolve_v his_o sin_n unpunished_a truth_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v hold_v i_o have_v curse_v etc._n etc._n rep._n what_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o how_o variable_a and_o in_o contrariety_n with_o himself_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n have_v this_o man_n render_v god_n as_o if_o absolute_a revenge_n and_o wrath_n towards_o all_o mankind_n do_v bear_v the_o sole_a sway_n in_o he_o over_o all_o both_o his_o love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n oh_o sad_a be_v not_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o have_v he_o not_o forgiveness_n in_o store_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o *_o anger_n forever_o because_o he_o doctrine_n delight_v in_o mercy_n mica_n 7._o 18._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threat_n be_v signify_v which_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o engage_v under_o revenge_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n divide_v or_o opposite_a as_o this_o man_n render_v he_o for_o both_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v their_o place_n where_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n meet_v and_o man_n through_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o through_o god_n judgement_n and_o chastisement_n to_o find_v a_o ransom_n and_o a_o atonement_n and_o god_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n true_a repentance_n humiliation_n and_o return_n to_o he_o as_o when_o the_o king_n humble_v himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 12._o and_o also_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v now_o be_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
and_o after_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o person_n of_o interest_n with_o he_o can_v it_o be_v just_o in_o the_o prince_n to_o detain_v his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o or_o suppose_v the_o surety_n have_v make_v full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o debtor_n stead_n both_o to_o what_o law_n and_o severity_n can_v demand_v can_v the_o creditor_n just_o detain_v the_o debtor_n in_o prison_n for_o some_o great_a and_o earâ—…est_a solicitation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o surety_n for_o he_o or_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v thus_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o good_a sr._n forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v full_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o debt_n as_o they_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v their_o forgive_n of_o debt_n either_o a_o cast_v the_o debtor_n or_o their_o surety_n into_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n power_n and_o justice_n as_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o also_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v due_a obedieâ—…ce_n and_o respect_n to_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n who_o have_v plead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o justice_n or_o wrath_n punish_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o rigid_a or_o severe_a but_o partial_a in_o his_o opinion_n like_o a_o sect-maker_n limit_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a grace_n only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o that_o few_o not_o allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o say_n that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v design_v for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o special_a 109._o grace_n in_o time_n believe_v these_o all_o be_v deliver_v here_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fetter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n rep._n that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o die_v for_o all_z man_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a predestinarian_o but_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n point_v at_o a_o other_o end_n and_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o emblem_n in_o it_o than_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n or_o their_o not_o expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n till_o after_o death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o christ_n nor_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o only_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v before_o and_o why_o presbyterian_o satisfaction_n of_o revengeful_a 109._o wrath_n in_o your_o stead_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o stead_n to_o free_v you_o from_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o forgive_v your_o sin_n why_o for_o you_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v pardon_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n until_o they_o come_v christ_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n obj._n nor_o can_v this_o writer_n nominate_v one_o of_o we_o that_o encourage_v man_n to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n 110._o satisfaction_n the_o lord_n convince_v and_o humble_a slanderer_n rep._n what_o ever_o you_o think_v or_o pretend_v your_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o give_v liberty_n therein_o your_o dispute_v for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n your_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o unjust_a while_o just_o condemn_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n your_o set_n forth_o christ_n as_o make_v the_o subject_a oâ—…_n god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o your_o stead_n and_o say_v that_o divine_a justice_n which_o you_o term_v vindictive_a or_o revengeful_a wrath_n be_v satisfy_v in_o your_o stead_n by_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n though_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o it_o all_o your_o day_n and_o deserve_v to_o have_v your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n cast_v as_o dung_n into_o your_o face_n as_o be_v confess_v 110._o and_o yet_o you_o count_v yourselves_o imputative_o righteous_a pardon_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n even_o while_o you_o be_v say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n p._n 102._o let_v we_o place_n no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o tendence_n of_o these_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o soothe_v and_o grateful_a to_o hypocrite_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o credulous_a or_o self-confident_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o secure_v from_o damnation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o pretend_v and_o impute_v revengeful_a wrath_n and_o severity_n to_o christ_n but_o ease_n to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o this_o your_o empty_a devise_v notion_n will_v prove_v neither_o your_o justification_n nor_o security_n in_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n &_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v unto_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n not_o a_o undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o call_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o one_a the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n because_o thereof_o as_o see_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n incur_v by_o the_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o his_o undergo_n that_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o murderer_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v twofold_a both_o inwâ—…ard_n and_o outward_a 3._o his_o real_a desire_n travil_v of_o soui_fw-la and_o good_a will_n through_o all_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o influence_v with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n 1._o to_o evince_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a
pardon_n or_o pronounce_v man_n just_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inhâ—…rent_a righteousness_n sanctity_n or_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o vindictive_a justice_n for_o sin_n past_a see_v those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o inherent_o holy_a have_v not_o perfect_o obey_v god_n s_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n 1._o both_o god_n justice_n truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v a_o share_n in_o man_n reformation_n and_o restoration_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o uâ—…iversal_a love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o make_v knowâ—…_n his_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o man_n conversion_n and_o restoration_n and_o so_o in_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n truth_n to_o pardon_n and_o pronounce_v man_n just_o as_o he_o become_v and_o be_v god_n own_o workmanship_n in_o who_o he_o behold_v his_o own_o image_n renew_v for_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o bless_v they_o two_o without_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o violate_v nor_o destroy_v but_o have_v their_o place_n and_o share_v in_o man_n reformation_n both_o in_o god_n judge_v reprove_v and_o correct_v man_n for_o sin_n coâ—…demning_v crucify_a and_o slay_v the_o transgresf_n earthly_a nature_n and_o birth_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o save_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n forbid_v adultery_n christ_n forbid_v and_o remove_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o law_n forbid_v covetousness_n christ_n remove_v it_o the_o law_n forbid_v murder_n christ_n forbid_v envy_n three_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v state_n have_v crucify_v and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v the_o offender_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a creâ—…ture_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v always_o inward_o righteous_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o that_o â—…or_v this_o end_n god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o son_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o forâ—…earance_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v the_o â—…evere_a execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n â—…peedily_o but_o in_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_a in_o righteousness_n this_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v both_o a_o saâ—…ice_n and_o a_o saviour_n so_o his_o forbearance_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o â—…verity_n oâ—…_n the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v no_o make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d law_n justice_n or_o truth_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o the_o term_n or_o tenor_n of_o our_o opposer_n gospel_n and_o we_o i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o opposer_n the_o predestinarian_o according_a to_o their_o traditional_a faith_n partial_a harsh_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o god_n universal_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n their_o gospel_n run_v on_o this_o wise_a or_o in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o viz._n we_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o free_a for_o a_o few_o elect_a person_n for_o who_o only_a christ_n die_v therefore_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v sinner_n all_o your_o day_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n only_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v imputative_o righteous_a by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n without_o you_o only_o anti-scriptural_a and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o do_v you_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o you_o or_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n sin_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n to_o keep_v you_o humble_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o he_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o your_o injury_n do_v he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o wrath_n behind_o for_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o justify_v person_n though_o you_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o and_o daily_a sin_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n and_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o your_o grace_n your_o salvation_n be_v eternal_o secure_v for_o you_o as_o person_n who_o god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o save_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o final_a fall_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ._n thus_o far_a presbyterian_o ii_o the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o our_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n we_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instruction_n and_o condition_n thereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o show_v it_o and_o reprove_v evil_a and_o so_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n labour_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v crucify_a dye_v and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o scriptural_a believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v forevermore_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o say_v christ_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_n to_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v look_n diligent_o to_o your_o stand_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o severity_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o be_v you_o can_v come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v his_o son_n thus_o far_o quaker_n so_o call_v now_o serious_a reader_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v people_n to_o righteousness_n to_o true_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o false_a liberty_n in_o sin_n upon_o a_o partial_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n but_o the_o quaker_n desire_n aim_v and_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o true_a fear_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n chap._n v._n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o content_n a_o brief_a introduction_n
of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o or_o that_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o destruction_n they_o may_v fear_v he_o when_o they_o be_v from_o etâ—…rnity_n unalterable_o secure_v from_o destruction_n or_o of_o salvation_n as_o be_v suppose_v what_o nonsense_n and_o impertinent_a preach_v and_o warn_v be_v this_o to_o dissemble_v people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o cautiousness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o incur_v especial_o if_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v this_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o warning_n man_n of_o destruction_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o partial_a opinion_n any_o better_a than_o fright_v child_n with_o fond_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o warning_n that_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v be_v real_a and_o serious_a both_o as_o to_o their_o tendence_n and_o consequence_n and_o not_o with_o such_o partial_a and_o contradictory_n reserve_v and_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n object_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o peter_n deserve_a sect_n 9_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n that_o god_n harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n p._n 114._o rep._n the_o man_n most_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o this_o his_o place_v such_o a_o severe_a act_n of_o god_n will_n as_o harden_v any_o that_o be_v rebellious_a upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o opposer_n sense_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o use_v such_o severity_n as_o to_o harden_v and_o destroy_v his_o creature_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o and_o have_v no_o â—…leasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o return_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v harden_v or_o give_v person_n up_o to_o the_o hardeness_n of_o their_o heart_n justice_n as_o be_v provoke_v be_v of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o not_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v he_o harden_v man_n from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n resist_v and_o gainsaying_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a suffer_v and_o warn_n to_o they_o which_o doubtless_o he_o foresee_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o proud_a imperious_a cruel_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o tyrant_n over_o his_o people_n which_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o say_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israâ—…l_o go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n forbcarance_n go_v *_o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o also_o pharaoh_n rebellion_n appear_v when_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n exod._n 8._o 15._o so_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o hardeness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o severe_a action_n of_o such_o tyrant_n as_o pharaoh_n yield_v as_o namely_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o will_n be_v their_o law_n they_o will_v be_v cruel_a and_o oppress_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o but_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o cause_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o give_v phaâ—…aoh_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o up_z to_z hardeness_n because_o it_o be_v just_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o high_a against_o he_o when_o as_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n use_v their_o power_n in_o their_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o seek_v to_o temporize_v and_o draw_v out_o their_o subject_n into_o irreligiousness_n and_o debauchery_n only_o upon_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o to_o affix_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o harden_v any_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v this_o man_n be_v accuse_v god_n with_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n &_o his_o accuse_a peter_n with_o deserve_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n be_v his_o manifest_a error_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o judas_n his_o offence_n and_o peter_n nor_o between_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_v deny_v christ_n which_o he_o present_o repent_v of_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o wilful_o betray_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n what_o say_v you_o professor_n to_o it_o and_o a_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o traitor_n judas_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n s._n s._n arg._n as_o there_o be_v particular_a angel_n who_o god_n suffer_v sect_n 10_o to_o fall_n though_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n therefore_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v god_n decree_v thus_o to_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o answ._n god_n suffer_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o fall_v or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o eternal_o decree_a they_o particular_o for_o destruction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v concern_v they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n what_o need_v he_o endure_v tâ—…em_n with_o much_o long_o suffer_v that_o be_v both_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o his_o long_o suffer_v and_o goodness_n lead_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v one_a god_n do_v neither_o particular_o design_n it_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o of_o man_n transgression_n in_o general_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a not_o their_o ungodliness_n for_o in_o judas_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o say_v god_n can_v have_v preserve_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o provoke_v he_o which_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n or_o way_n to_o detain_v or_o restrain_v any_o forcible_o in_o his_o way_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o nor_o to_o preserve_v any_o without_o their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o habitation_n two_o so_o likewise_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v who_o be_v of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a however_o they_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o ordain_v for_o condemnation_n not_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o transfer_v his_o favour_n unto_o luxury_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n they_o be_v also_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v d_o twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n judas_n 12._o sure_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v but_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o cause_v their_o condemnation_n as_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n
of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v ungodly_a but_o whereas_o s._n s._n render_v god_n foreknowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n that_o he_o from_o eternity_n decree_v particular_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o destruction_n which_o appear_v contradictory_n to_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n confess_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o foresee_v it_o as_o future_a confess_v chap._n 3_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o shallow_a argument_n for_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v or_o ordain_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o foresee_v all_o for_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v design_v their_o punishment_n who_o do_v so_o live_v yet_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n be_v both_o those_o of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o resist_v his_o maker_n in_o form_v of_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n foreknow_v his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o save_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o work_n within_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n who_o wilful_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o further_a i_o find_v s._n s._n so_o uncertain_a in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o partial_a proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o absolute_a confutation_n and_o the_o break_v neck_n of_o his_o graceless_a cause_n as_o by_o his_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v consider_v 115._o bare_o as_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n every_o return_a sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o person_n persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n as_o such_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o his_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o s._n s._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v one_a that_o god_n do_v not_o from_o eternity_n decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o his_o declare_a pleasure_n two_o that_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n calamity_n three_o aâ—…d_v their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v wisdom_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o universal_o sect_n 11_o and_o equal_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o according_o by_o we_o assert_v for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n either_o in_o god_n action_n or_o in_o his_o will_n whether_o secret_a or_o reveal_v as_o some_o vain_o imagine_v can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n prohibition_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n his_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n his_o conditional_a threat_n if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o you_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o sake_n you_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n his_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o threat_n or_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a nor_o with_o his_o reject_v the_o rebellious_a both_o unto_o reprobation_n for_o they_o evince_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o the_o presbyter_n partial_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o their_o most_o gross_o assert_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o and_o such_o his_o prohibition_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n his_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o die_v for_o all_o man_n his_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o the_o disobedient_a to_o instruct_v they_o his_o set_a life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o perish_v deut._n 30._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o alas_o if_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o or_o absolute_o ordain_v and_o design_v their_o damnation_n and_o curse_n how_o shall_v they_o choose_v life_n or_o blessing_n or_o if_o particular_o &_o unchangeable_o ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n of_o their_o perish_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o need_v to_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_v and_o perish_v if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v they_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o end_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v it_o not_o very_o inconsistent_a to_o propose_v both_o conditional_o to_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o perish_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o partialminded_n presbyter_n and_o calvinist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o proposition_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o partial_a principle_n most_o gross_o dissemble_v with_o people_n and_o mock_v they_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n whenas_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_v believe_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v nor_o dissemble_v if_o you_o say_v god_n have_v decree_v particular_a person_n salvation_n by_o such_o warning_n you_o thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n and_o thereby_o you_o affix_v your_o nonsense_n &_o incongruous_a doctrine_n upon_o god_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o own_o nonsensical_a contradiction_n therein_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeable_o design_v some_o person_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o warn_v and_o threaten_v the_o same_o person_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o perdition_n if_o they_o refuse_v life_n or_o to_o â—…earken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o or_o if_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o pray_v mark_v how_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n this_o be_v like_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unchangeable_o design_v of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o to_o s._n s._n his_o add_v all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n his_o justice_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o ans._n if_o by_o the_o word_n all_o these_o as_o we_o may_v take_v he_o he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o condition_n or_o state_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o mention_n before_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o if_o by_o all_v these_o he_o intend_v all_o these_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v than_o god_n decree_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v also_o conditional_a according_o as_o first_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o and_o then_o as_o all_o be_v call_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o give_v liberty_n and_o a_o capacity_n to_o all_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a he_o say_v god_n command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v this_o show_v he_o do_v not_o efficacious_o will_v every_o thing_n he_o command_v p._n 64._o rep._n first_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o act_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o relative_a to_o those_o command_n enjoin_v holiness_n of_o liâ—…e_n which_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o two_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n command_n nor_o purpose_n be_v to_o kill_v isaac_n but_o that_o abraham_n faith_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o offer_v he_o up_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n his_o command_n require_v perfect_a love_n &_o obedience_n sâ—…ould_v be_v keep_v and_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o remit_v sin_n past_a yet_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n humble_a for_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o soul_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n both_o in_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n sin_n past_a may_v be_v remit_v as_o also_o in_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o condition_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o law_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v under_o and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v obtain_v â—…o_o pâ—…iviledge_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o cod_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o see_v god_n receive_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o christ_n be_v their_o surety_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v their_o due_a obedience_n but_o enable_v they_o thereto_o for_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o disagree_v with_o he_o by_o transgression_n or_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o or_o where_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v after_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o long_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a removal_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o purgatory_n he_o seem_v not_o in_o word_n to_o own_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o it_o in_o his_o say_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n word_n it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o but_o where_o and_o what_o that_o god_n word_n be_v that_o so_o assure_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v nor_o prove_v nor_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n p._n 64._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v holy_a unblâ—…mable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o add_v further_a as_o a_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o in_o pag._n 67._o he_o have_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v meritorious_o to_o which_o i_o say_v have_v christ_n merit_v or_o purchase_v the_o church_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n even_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o perfection_n here_o or_o that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o man_n that_o which_o his_o father_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o but_o i_o must_v suppose_v his_o sense_n of_o christ_n merit_n dignity_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o not_o to_o be_v real_o partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o real_a nor_o true_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o holy_a unblamable_a unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n while_o yet_o spot_v with_o sin_n and_o inherent_a corruption_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o degree_n of_o real_a righteousness_n true_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o child_n be_v own_v and_o account_v of_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v well-pleased_a for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n isa._n 42._o 21._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o high_a growth_n and_o maturity_n to_o the_o least_o appearance_n breathe_v and_o break_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o from_o israel_n triumph_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v and_o god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v although_o against_o this_o s._n s._n object_n that_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v command_v we_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o not_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o man_n as_o to_o do_v or_o perform_v than_o he_o enable_v man_n for_o his_o command_n be_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o impose_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o command_v a_o child_n to_o do_v a_o man_n work_n he_o be_v no_o hard_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o strength_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o faith_n from_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o capacity_n god_n require_v obedience_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n oâ—…_n they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a man_n privilege_n be_v in_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o same_o power_n cheerful_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n under_o it_o therefore_o s._n s._n his_o be_v assure_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o conâ—…ession_n that_o a_o believer_n die_v unto_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o at_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n merit_n be_v immediate_o apply_v whereby_o sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v these_o be_v not_o consistent_a neither_o do_v he_o write_v as_o a_o man_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n foever_o he_o pretend_v sor_n to_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o it_o shâ—…ll_v in_o the_o next_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v total_o abolish_v at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v as_o contradictory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o sâ—…n_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o after_o death_n which_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n
p._n 64._o and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o explain_v p._n 85._o at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quote_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o mark_v reader_n here_o how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v his_o say_v that_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v personal_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o judgement_n so_o by_o this_o confuse_a work_n one_o while_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o after_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o the_o last_o trump_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n and_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o many_o long_a since_o dissolve_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n before_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v away_o till_o the_o eâ—…d_n of_o the_o world_n what_o other_o place_n beside_o heaven_n caâ—…_n he_o provide_v or_o think_v of_o for_o the_o saint_n decease_v how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o pope_n imagine_a purgatory_n unless_o he_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v or_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n to_o his_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v the_o saint_n be_v change_v and_o perfect_v if_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o benefit_n and_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n each_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o several_a age_n how_o do_v this_o clear_a his_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o trump_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v decease_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o which_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o still_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n from_o ephes._n 4._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o consist_v of_o many_o and_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n not_o this_o pag._n 46._o whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gift_n do_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o windy_a doctrine_n both_o their_o perfection_n and_o establishment_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v experience_v and_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n s._n s._n the_o ministry_n and_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v deut._n 17._o 19_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v therein_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 65._o answ._n be_v the_o saint_n then_o but_o a_o learning_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o do_v that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n represent_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o multiply_v wife_n horse_n silver_n or_o gold_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o danger_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n that_o their_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o perfect_a believer_n or_o saint_n before_o they_o be_v perfect_v i_o confess_v as_o while_o god_n be_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o create_v but_o i_o differ_v with_o he_o in_o his_o count_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a either_o till_o death_n till_o after_o death_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o a_o carpenter_n be_v build_v a_o house_n the_o house_n be_v not_o build_v pag._n 65._o but_o then_o if_o the_o carpenter_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o bargain_n for_o a_o price_n to_o build_v it_o and_o then_o do_v not_o build_v it_o or_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o money_n he_o have_v get_v it_o be_v true_a i_o take_v your_o money_n to_o perfect_v this_o building_n but_o i_o can_v get_v but_o little_a of_o it_o build_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o build_v while_o you_o live_v will_v not_o the_o man_n reply_v then_o give_v i_o my_o money_n again_o but_o carpenter_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cheat_v man_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v honest_a do_v not_o use_v to_o serve_v people_n as_o you_o pretend_v minister_n do_v who_o say_v you_o be_v send_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o take_v money_n and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o tell_v they_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n honest_a carpenter_n will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o psalm_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n believer_n be_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n through_o the_o renew_n and_o assist_v grace_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o pag._n 65._o he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n one_a unless_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o fair_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o spot_v or_o sinful_a state_n two_o unless_o that_o there_o must_v remain_v some_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o they_o whereas_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 89._o upon_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 7._o but_o if_o to_o evade_v this_o he_o render_v justification_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o imâ—…utation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v yet_o spot_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a believer_n through_o renew_v and_o assist_v grace_n do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o then_o if_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n be_v attainable_a to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o to_o overcome_v all_o sin_n through_o assist_v grace_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o also_o obtain_v actual_a dominion_n over_o sin_n whereas_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o